neither_o the_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o cananite_n 24._o cananite_n mat._n 15_o 24._o nor_o marie_n his_o mother_n for_o the_o new_a marry_a couple_n but_o rough_o put_v she_o back_o from_o he_o 2.4_o he_o joh._n 2.4_o for_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o careful_a of_o our_o safety_n he_o need_v not_o intermessenger_n be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n their_o intercessor_n whereby_o among_o themselves_o they_o do_v commend_v one_o another_o safety_n unto_o god_n yes_o doubtless_o 2.1_o doubtless_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o proceed_v from_o charity_n but_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o whereupon_o right_o augustine_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o upon_o earth_n do_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v follow_v upon_o that_o because_o man_n which_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v likewise_o one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o they_o which_o live_v here_o do_v this_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n precept_n neither_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n which_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v from_o our_o company_n and_o conversation_n eccle._n 9.5.6_o the_o dead_a know_v we_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n for_o that_o which_o some_o say_v concern_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o they_o may_v from_o aloft_o espy_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a fable_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mouth_n not_o the_o tongue_n not_o the_o lip_n not_o the_o throat_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o esay_n 29_o 13_o math._n 15.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 4.24_o heart_n math_n 6_o 6_o &_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o thing_n promise_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o which_o can_v convenient_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v unprofitable_a foolish_a hurtful_a unjust_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a 20.24.22_o lawful_a luk_n 1_o 6.13_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o math_n 20.24.22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5.14_o neither_o let_v we_o desire_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v not_o grant_v for_o true_a prayer_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9.17_o god_n exod._n 32_o 23_o deut._n 9.17_o 1_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v threefold_a 1_o before_o all_o thing_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o 33_o it_o math_n 5_o 33_o 2_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n patience_n in_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n contrariwise_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o us._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o christ_n have_v brief_o gather_v into_o the_o number_n of_o six_o thing_n general_o but_o how_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v or_o pray_v against_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o absolute_o simple_o and_o without_o condition_n because_o simple_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n they_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n joel._n 2.32_o and._n rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o well_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v pray_v against_o with_o condition_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o our_o salvation_n hinder_v so_o peace_n health_n riches_n succession_n of_o child_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n sickness_n and_o povettie_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o because_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a father_n they_o be_v deem_v profitable_a for_o us._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la aegroto_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la quam_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la 1_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o sick_a the_o physician_n rather_o know_v then_o the_o sick_a moreover_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o know_v best_o at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n how_o he_o oughto_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o help_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a example_n of_o godly_a man_n pray_v but_o do_v not_o a_o prayer_n make_v with_o these_o condition_n if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o we_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o james_n chap._n 1.6_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o ask_v without_o waver_v no_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v with_o waver_a which_o james_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n 23_o god_n joh_n 16_o 23_o because_o if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v true_o he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v better_o whereupon_o bernard_n unum_fw-la e_fw-la duobus_fw-la sperare_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la possumus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la utilius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v undoubted_o hope_v for_o because_o he_o will_v either_o give_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n and_o this_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o father_n most_o good_a most_o wise_a omnipotent_a do_v declare_v because_o the_o lord_n speak_v general_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whether_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o expect_v of_o god_n no_o but_o the_o general_a particle_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o 3.1_o you_o math._n 9_o 38_o coll._n 4_o 3_o rom._n 15_o 30_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o not_o in_o your_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o father_n after_o which_o manner_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14._o this_o kind_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n for_o who_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o for_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o
describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a do_v pray_v sometime_o stand_v 25_o stand_v math_n 6.5_o mark_n 11_o 25_o but_o sometime_o with_o bow_a knee_n as_o solomon_n 10_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8_o 54_o dan_n 6_o 10_o and_o christ_n himself_o c_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v as_o also_o peter_n 9.40_o peter_n luk._n 22_o 4_o act_n 9.40_o and_o stephen_n 7.60_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o paul_n also_o use_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o gesture_n a_o lowly_a subjection_n and_o a_o empt_n of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v signify_v 2_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o paul_n will_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o that_o pure_a hand_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o gesture_n belong_v unto_o child_n who_o do_v reach_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o parent_n when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v suppliant_a to_o they_o but_o this_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a lest_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o dregs_n as_o david_n interprete_v psal_n 86.4.25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n 11.41_o soul_n joh_n 11.41_o 3_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n pray_v which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o itself_o unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o hear_v contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exceed_v great_a demission_n of_o the_o mind_n 4_o paul_n bid_v the_o man_n to_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v to_o testify_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v for_o subjection_n and_o for_o modesty_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o there_o beseem_v also_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n a_o voycc_fw-la or_o tongue_n both_o in_o speak_v moderate_o and_o also_o in_o sing_v either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v affection_n 1._o cor_n 14.15_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o ephes_n 5.19_o and._n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n after_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n 26.30_o psalm_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n write_v that_o christian_n accustom_a to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o christ_n before_o break_v of_o day_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o the_o song_n be_v make_v only_o for_o sweetness_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n lest_o that_o the_o ear_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o the_o pleasant_a tune_n than_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o neither_o merit_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v place_v in_o sing_v non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la musica_fw-la cordula_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o voice_n but_o vote_n not_o musical_a harmony_n but_o heart_n not_o clamant_fw-la but_o amant_fw-fr chant_v it_o in_o god_n holy_a ear_n otherwise_o the_o tongue_n move_v the_o sense_n exercise_v and_o retain_v the_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v special_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la verbis_fw-la excitatur_fw-la orantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o sometime_o the_o best_a prayer_n be_v without_o voice_n so_o moses_n exod._n 14.15_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o the_o move_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n be_v commend_v 2.13_o commend_v 1._o sam._n 2.13_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vocis_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la auditor_n that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o together_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 3.16_o god_n coll._n 3.16_o what_o kind_n of_o language_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v of_o prayer_n not_o outlandish_a or_o strange_a but_o popular_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16.19_o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o true_a understanding_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o some_o be_v endue_v therewith_o do_v abuse_v when_o they_o do_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n &_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o language_n without_o understanding_n displease_v god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v concern_v fast_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o prayer_n both_o private_a &_o public_a as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n 7.5_o preparative_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o only_o let_v it_o not_o be_v superstitious_a nor_o in_o opinion_n meritorious_a 2.15_o meritorious_a joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.15_o mat._n 17.21_o &_o mark_n 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 2.37_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n also_o act._n 13.3_o after_o fast_v &_o pray_v the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n lay_v hand_n on_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 14.23_o paul_n act._n 14.23_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n twofold_a the_o chief_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o subordinate_a be_v our_o safety_n &_o profit_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v &_o may_v honour_n god_n by_o this_o service_n 4.10_o service_n mat._n 4.10_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o prayer_n 1_o the_o custom_n of_o seek_v of_o love_v of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a anchor_n 2_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n beore_fw-mi god_n 3_o a_o preparation_n to_o thanksgiving_n 4_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o benignity_n 5_o experience_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o ability_n 6_o a_o hear_n or_o obtain_v of_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a good_a thing_n ask_v of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 3.20_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o &_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n rom._n 10.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o joy_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o sanctification_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o meat_n of_o drink_n &_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o prayer_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n who_o prayer_n &_o petition_n do_v god_n hear_v 1_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 9.10_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o 10.17_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 2_o of_o the_o afflict_a psal_n 22.24_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o hide_v he_o his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o
act._n 7_o 53._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o messenger_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n his_o messenger_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o moses_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v by_o god_n exod._n 19.3.20_o &_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v confirm_v act._n 7.38_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n betwixt_o god_n &_o the_o people_n 5_o people_n deut_n 5_o 5_o come_v down_o twice_o from_o the_o mount_n bring_v to_o the_o israe_fw-la it_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n or_o object_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37.39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o three_o sort_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 6.1_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o latter_a sort_n be_v private_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n and_o body_n what_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n make_v by_o god_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o before_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n a_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v as_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o perfect_o obey_v but_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v it_o not_o perfect_o according_a to_o those_o say_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v line_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.12_o deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v call_v moralis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o by_o which_o every_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v try_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n 20.10_o exod._n 20.10_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o moral_a law_n and_o man_n law_n which_o concern_v manner_n a_o very_a great_a difference_n for_o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v or_o forbid_v outward_a work_n and_o a_o discipline_n only_o for_o fashion_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o only_o require_v of_o we_o a_o inward_a moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v outward_a deed_n but_o a_o conversion_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n unto_o god_n absolute_a obedience_n and_o a_o orderly_a frame_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o also_o spiritual_a motion_n agree_v entire_o and_o pure_o with_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o also_o these_o word_n declare_v so_o much_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o beside_o in_o man_n law_n be_v denounce_v temporal_a in_o god_n both_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n another_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no._n what_o need_v then_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o because_o since_o adam_n fall_n darkness_n have_v surprise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o obscure_a as_o also_o his_o assent_n to_o obey_v be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v by_o this_o new_a publication_n declare_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a notion_n in_o man_n also_o he_o signify_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v forsake_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o express_a voice_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v extant_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o punishment_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o certain_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a can_v we_o perform_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o it_o require_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o ecclesiaste_v 7.21_o proverb_n 20.9_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psalm_n 14.2.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o also_o the_o new_a way_n into_o heaven_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v clear_o evict_v and_o manifest_v it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o la_o say_v paul_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a be_v god_n therefore_o unjust_a because_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v far_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o ask_v again_o of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o he_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o creation_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v lend_v any_o man_n money_n and_o the_o debtor_n shall_v by_o his_o negligence_n and_o fault_n spend_v or_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pay_v notwithstanding_o the_o creditor_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o deal_v unjust_o if_o he_o demand_v the_o lend_a money_n of_o he_o &_o his_o heir_n but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o saying_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jeroms_n be_v reconcile_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n command_v impossible_a thing_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o subject_n god_n do_v not_o command_v impossible_a thing_n namely_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n neither_o also_o to_o the_o regenerate_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o first_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n the_o fulfil_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o renovation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o some_o degree_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a phil._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o but_o be_v so_o by_o a_o imperfect_a perfection_n 12_o perfection_n philip._n 2_o 12_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 3_o 5_o because_o they_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n join_v to_o they_o 14_o they_o rom_n 6_o 14_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n work_v in_o the_o believer_n such_o a_o will_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 22_o god_n rom_n 7_o 22_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a namely_o to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o action_n and_o the_o scripture_n fear_v not_o to_o
plant_v deep_o enough_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v wither_v away_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v after_o this_o manner_n act_n 8.13_o and_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o nor_o digest_v it_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a heat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.5.6_o which_o faith_n proceed_v indeed_o from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n 6._o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o some_o miraculous_a effect_n to_o come_v the_o same_o persuasion_n be_v conceive_v by_o revelation_n or_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o object_n of_o which_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 19.20_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o &_o 17_o 19.20_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v also_o the_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v some_o particular_a object_n as_o act._n 14.9_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n be_v impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o saint_n paul_n which_o faith_n they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o particular_a faith_n the_o one_o active_a the_o other_o passive_a and_o to_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v oppose_v also_o a_o doubt_v which_o be_v find_v in_o great_a measure_n even_o in_o moses_n himself_o 20.12_o himself_o num._n 20.12_o and_o in_o aaron_n in_o the_o disciple_n 19.20_o disciple_n mat._n 7.22_o &_o 17_o 19.20_o and_o in_o peter_n 20.12_o peter_n num._n 20.12_o 7._o it_o signify_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v purpose_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n speak_v absolute_o or_o by_o relation_n by_o relation_n especial_o in_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n neither_o can_v faith_n be_v define_v but_o by_o make_v mentition_n of_o the_o correlative_a i_o of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n level_a be_v they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v beyond_o which_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a not_o by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v out_o by_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o almighty_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o of_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v whereas_o otherwise_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v this_o faith_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v and_o yet_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v esa_n 55.3_o hear_v i_o i_o believe_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n whereat_o alone_a faith_n must_v aim_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v underprop_a &_o sustain_v from_o whence_o if_o it_o do_v never_o so_o little_o decline_v it_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o faith_n be_v by_o hearnig_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o principal_a chief_a immediate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o it_o do_v justify_v be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o by_o christ_n his_o mean_n you_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n or_o the_o promise_n proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a sin_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o accept_v and_o receive_v believer_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 6.47_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o special_o call_v save_v and_o justify_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o object_n christian_a faith_n be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n which_o indeed_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n how_o many_o integrall_a part_n be_v there_o that_o do_v make_v faith_n three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n crucify_v &_o his_o benefit_n not_o such_o knowledge_n as_o come_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o 4_o the_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 4_o offering_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o knowledge_n may_v be_v common_a also_o to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o set_a purpose_n general_o fly_v from_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o consent_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o in_o the_o mind_n allow_v that_o as_o true_a yea_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o consent_n and_o judgement_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.16_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and._n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o general_a judgement_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o good_a &_o wholesome_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v unto_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o must_v apply_v to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n arise_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o hebrew_n 10.22_o 3._o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o with_o both_o our_o arm_n we_o do_v embrace_v that_o which_o our_o mind_n have_v judge_v and_o discern_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o good_a holy_a and_o to_o salvation_n and_o withal_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n consent_n and_o long_v for_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o mind_n &_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o desire_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o a_o special_a judgement_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v every_o one_o particular_o to_o himself_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o atrribute_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v 2d_o rom._n 4_o 2d_o so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.12_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o freedom_n and_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v bold_o insult_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a aslaut_v with_o any_o uncertainty_n unquietness_n and_o distrust_n yes_o sure_o for_o david_n psal_n 31.23_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o never_o will_v it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v whole_o replenish_v therewithal_o but_o this_o uncertainty_n or_o unquietness_n faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o our_o infirmity_n again_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o sure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n himself_o psal_n 42.6_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o faith_n true_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o never_o suffer_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o job._n 13._o though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v terrify_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o vanity_n and_o may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v most_o assure_v comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v that_o faith_n fail_v as_o faith_n receive_v increase_v according_a to_o that_o luk._n 15.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v also_o receive_v decrease_n &_o may_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o backslide_n so_o as_o sometime_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o diverse_a temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v obscure_a overwhelm_v and_o wax_v faint_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n like_v as_o reason_n in_o drunken_a man_n and_o infant_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n and_o bury_v as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o shake_v off_o or_o extinguish_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o election_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n which_o follow_v election_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n sure_o no_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n luc._n 22.32_o c_o moreover_o paul_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o say_v that_o we_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v and_o phil._n 1.6_o what_o good_a work_n god_n begin_v in_o his_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o will_v perform_v until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n the_o print_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n last_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v oppose_v to_o temporary_a faith_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v not_o faith_n once_o have_v a_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n faith_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.8.10_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o indeed_o full_o exhibit_v which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n believe_v and_o hope_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n without_o the_o integument_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o so_o term_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n not_o now_o any_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o after_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o be_v a_o faint_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o true_a faith_n yea_o indeed_o for_o more_o and_o less_o do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o swerve_v form_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o obtain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o strong_a faith_n though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o so_o strong_o and_o with_o less_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o will_v merciful_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v die_v he_o will_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v rom._n 14.1.3_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v receive_v and_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o three_o adjunct_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o elect_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a and_o effectual_a first_o from_o the_o affection_n &_o second_o from_o the_o action_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o believer_n the_o affection_n be_v those_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n 1_o a_o lively_a and_o assure_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a ibidem_fw-la eternal_a ibidem_fw-la 3_o a_o filial_a love_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v very_o careful_o fear_v and_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o also_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o
it_o be_v to_o the_o evening_n or_o from_o supper_n to_o the_o dinner_n of_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v or_o of_o both_o as_o also_o from_o all_o other_o delight_n and_o sport_n of_o the_o body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o abstain_v either_o for_o one_o day_n or_o many_o and_o if_o we_o must_v fast_v many_o day_n and_o so_o some_o refresh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a spare_v and_o slender_a diet_n without_o any_o dainty_n only_o for_o necessity_n not_o for_o pleasure_n with_o a_o lowliness_n of_o the_o mind_n simple_o seek_v for_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o primative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o or_o a_o fast_n from_o meat_n as_o suidas_n do_v expound_v it_o 3.35_o it_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o 3_o 32_o 2_o sam._n 1_o 12_o &_o 3.35_o act._n 10.30_o i_o sit_v fast_v until_o the_o evening_n at_o my_o house_n dan_o 10_o 2_o 3_o i_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n i_o do_v eat_v no_o dainty_a bread_n neither_o do_v i_o taste_v any_o wine_n or_o eat_v any_o meat_n how_o manifold_a be_v fast_v twofold_a public_a which_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o that_o church_n in_o some_o public_a place_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o fast_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o from_o one_o sometime_o from_o more_o meal_n until_o the_o evening_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o very_a creature_n be_v deny_v food_n 37_o food_n jer._n 37_o all_o which_o be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o eclesiasticall_a convocation_n 2.17_o convocation_n jud._n 20.26_o jer._n 3.6.9_o joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.17_o or_o before_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n as_o in_o mitspa_n that_o be_v in_o the_o watchtower_n which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v situate_a 4.10_o situate_a jud._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n appoint_v for_o place_n of_o meeting_n 7.5.6_o meeting_n jud._n 20.1_o 1_o sam._n 7.5.6_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 13.2_o and_o 14_o 27._o private_a fast_v be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o private_a person_n at_o his_o own_o discretion_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o private_a or_o public_a necessity_n as_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n or_o feel_v satan_n temptation_n or_o when_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.17_o psalm_n 35.13_o i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o mind_n in_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n 2.18_o bosom_n dan._n 9.3_o neh._n 1.4_o luk._n 2.37_o act._n 10.30_o mar._n 2.18_o in_o observation_n of_o this_o fast_o the_o ancient_a do_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v weep_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sackcloath_n they_o go_v crooked_a 35.14_o crooked_a psa_fw-la 35.14_o they_o do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o wallow_v in_o the_o dust_n 58.5_o dust_n isa_n 58.5_o and_o put_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n 4.1_o head_n daâ—_n 9.3_o hest_n 4.1_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o party_n of_o the_o paedagicall_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 5.27_o testament_n mat._n 5.27_o because_o christ_n have_v so_o abrogate_a those_o rite_n that_o he_o have_v now_o leave_v they_o free_a what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o fast_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v require_v a_o spiritual_a or_o as_o some_o say_v a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n abstinency_n from_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o leven_a of_o maliciousness_n from_o unlawful_a desire_n luxury_n envy_v fraud_n anger_n malice_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o offence_n idolatry_n theft_n rapine_n adultery_n lie_v strife_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v record_v jer_z 14._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n joel._n 2.3_o neither_o do_v god_n great_o esteem_v fast_v yea_o it_o be_v rather_o hypocrisy_n and_o pharisaical_a fast_v unless_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v present_a a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o displeasure_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n true_a humiliation_n true_a grief_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o practice_v righteousness_n and_o charity_n 7_o charity_n isa_n 58.5.6_o 7_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n pacificall_a satisfactory_a for_o sin_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o vow_n or_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o honour_v saint_n 18.12_o saint_n be_v 58.3_o zech._n 7.5_o luk._n 18.12_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n put_v in_o observation_n of_o time_n &_o day_n or_o meat_n as_o of_o flesh_n of_o white_a meat_n and_o fish_n 2.2_o fish_n col._n 2.2_o for_o the_o ancient_a in_o former_a time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o 58.5_o nothing_o isa_n 58.5_o when_o they_o fast_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n whole_o in_o mourning_n in_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o set_v fast_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v celebrate_v 23.27.5_o celebrate_v leu._n 16.29_o &_o 23.27.5_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.21_o zech._n 7.5_o este_n 9.21_o much_o less_o the_o fasting_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n do_v come_v they_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o in_o mourning_n math._n 9.15_o but_o the_o godly_a now_o that_o the_o worldly_a discipline_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a may_v use_v any_o meat_n by_o god_n leave_n without_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o scandal_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 10.15_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 15_o 11_o rom._n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o act._n 10.15_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v roast_v meat_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o lawful_a fast_n 1_o it_o do_v macerate_v afflict_v bring_v under_o and_o correct_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o run_v not_o to_o riot_n or_o else_o cause_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v by_o overmuch_o delicacy_n be_v overmuch_o fat_v do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n and_o spurn_v against_o the_o spirit_n deut._n 31.15_o 1._o esd_v 8.21_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o fast_n that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 109.24_o psa_fw-la 109.24_o but_o this_o must_v man_n so_o do_v as_o he_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o body_n by_o overmuch_o fast_v abstinence_n or_o bad_a usage_n be_v not_o so_o weaken_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n the_o soul_n can_v execute_v her_o function_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n paul_n do_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o and_o command_v timothy_n that_o he_o drink_v water_n no_o more_o but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n 4_o joel._n 1.14_o neh._n 4_o for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n &_o often_o infirmity_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o fervent_o fit_v for_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n because_o a_o full_a belly_n cause_v security_n whereupon_o these_o two_o fast_v &_o prayer_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 2.37_o anna_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o do_v labour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n math_n 17.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o sin_n 7.6_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o &_o of_o our_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whilst_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o guilt_n before_o god_n psalm_n 35.13_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o soul_n in_o fast_v hitherto_o of_o
a_o god_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o bible_n namely_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o which_o book_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psal_n 8._o 1.21_o 2._o sam._n 22.2_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o jehovah_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a how_o many_o way_n have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o certain_a oracle_n 2._o by_o sundry_a testimony_n add_v unto_o the_o word_n by_o what_o oracle_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n say_v god_n create_v god_n see_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v create_v be_v very_o good_a by_o what_o testimony_n 1_o by_o that_o admirable_a work_n of_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o nothing_o 1.1_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o by_o famous_a miracle_n as_o namely_o by_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o by_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n without_o wet_n of_o their_o foot_n 14.21.22_o foot_n exod._n 14.21.22_o by_o feed_v they_o without_o any_o ordinary_a bread_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 8.3_o wilderness_n exod._n 16.4.13.14_o 15._o deut._n 8.3_o by_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o josua_n 10.13_o and_o by_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v backward_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o king_n hezechiah_n 2._o king_n 20_o 11._o by_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a 11.43.3.44_o dead_a 2._o king_n 4.33_o &_o 11.21_o mat._n 9.25_o luk._n 7_o 15._o joh._n 11.43.3.44_o 1._o kin._n 17.22_o and_o by_o many_o other_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n 3._o by_o diverse_a vision_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o visible_a form_n and_o likeness_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o appear_v unto_o adam_n both_z before_o and_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n ten_o time_n to_o isaac_n twice_o to_o jacob_n seven_o time_n to_o moses_n often_o and_o so_o to_o diverse_a other_o 4._o by_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o 5._o by_o promise_v and_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o anytime_n the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n 6._o by_o the_o inward_a lively_a and_o effectual_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v only_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect._n what_o then_o be_v that_o be_v report_v psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v psal_n 10.11_o that_o such_o deny_v not_o so_o much_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n again_o they_o that_o take_v from_o god_n his_o judgement_n deny_v in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v in_o word_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v witness_v that_o they_o think_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caligula_n but_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n why_o we_o see_v not_o our_o soul_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n we_o see_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n yet_o there_o be_v fountain_n we_o see_v not_o the_o wind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o wind_n and_o we_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n invisible_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o work_n though_o obscure_o and_o unperfect_o visible_a to_o us._n what_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o know_v concern_v god_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o a_o god_n he_o be_v or_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o us._n what_o be_v god_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o run_v because_o god_n run_v through_o all_o thing_n elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d currere_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cernere_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timor_fw-la god_n be_v jehovah_n elohim_n or_o else_o of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o behold_v because_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o fear_v because_o man_n be_v move_v for_o fear_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a immortal_a infinite_a love_v itself_o mercy_n itself_o justice_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o purity_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o long_o suffer_v itself_o and_o bountifulness_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o father_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n coeternall_a with_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o elect_n 5.44_o elect_n joh._n 4.24_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o ap._n 1.8_o jer._n 23.24_o 1_o joh_n 4.8.16_o exod._n 34.6.7_o mat._n 5.44_o which_o be_v no_o definition_n for_o he_o that_o be_v supersubstantiall_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v define_v but_o such_o a_o description_n as_o sufficient_o contain_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v there_o one_o god_n only_o or_o whether_o be_v there_o more_o one_o only_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n alone_o 32._o alone_o 1._o sam._n 2.2_o esa_n 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o mark_n 12_o 32._o and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o alone_a 2.5_o alone_a ephes_n 4.6_o 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o and_o see_v the_o true_a god_n be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o infinite_a actual_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o that_o be_v above_o all_o neither_o any_o more_o but_o one_o infinite_a and_o this_o one_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o such_o testimony_n as_o can_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a nature_n may_v be_v do_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o by_o a_o genus_fw-la nor_o species_n but_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o number_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indivisible_a why_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o elohim_n god_n join_v that_o word_n as_o well_o with_o the_o plural_a as_o singular_a number_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n or_o divide_v the_o essence_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n because_o though_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o another_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o another_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n or_o another_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indivisible_a although_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_z and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a nature_n of_o another_o and_o diverse_a substance_n not_o conjoin_v or_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o substance_n as_o man_n which_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n the_o same_o eternity_n the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o operation_n the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n proper_o for_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n and_o improper_o now_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o for_o the_o essence_n when_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o distinction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o
sever_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v spirit_n as_o rom._n 2.27_o but_o they_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o allegorical_a speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n himself_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n essential_o otherwise_o personal_o and_o essential_o either_o in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o special_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o humanity_n assume_v 12.28_o assume_v mat._n 12.28_o ro._n 1.4_o of_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 3.18_o put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n spirit_n use_v personal_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o deity_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o deity_n as_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v that_o essential_a virtue_n and_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v equal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o they_o both_o or_o else_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o because_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v 3.8_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o or_o else_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o epithet_n holy_a not_o sanctify_v but_o sanctify_v or_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o especial_a operation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n 1.2_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o prove_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o attribute_v of_o those_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n unto_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o by_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v i_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v affirm_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o read_v esa_n 6.9_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v god_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6.16_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o &_o 6.19_o 20_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n 12.4.5_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.4.5_o show_v some_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a 9.14_o eternal_a heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n psal_n 139.7_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n wisd_v 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n whereupon_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v he_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o substance_n circumscribe_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 15.13_o that_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a 14.13_o almighty_a esa_n 14.13_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n conservation_n vivification_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n 3.6_o temple_n rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n 3.16_o sanctification_n joh_n 3_o 6.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o truth_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.11_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 1._o because_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n 28.19_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o also_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o call_v seraphim_n do_v adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o ghost_n esa_n 6_o 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o 1.4_o he_o act._n 13.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o reu._n 1.4_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v 12.31_o remit_v mat._n 12.31_o for_o christ_n say_v mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v sin_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o god_n real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o present_o add_v 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n 2._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n christ_n stand_v by_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o sit_v upon_o christ_n 3.16.17_o christ_n mat._n 3.16.17_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v another_o comforter_n shall_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v another_o in_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n and_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o
9.22_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o daniel_n and_o daniel_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v here_o and_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o luk._n 15.10_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n whereof_o they_o be_v observer_n 18.10_o observer_n mat._n 18.10_o 3._o i_o add_v to_o these_o supernatural_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o perfect_o see_v god_n and_o know_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o or_o can_v will_v it_o and_o in_o that_o stand_v their_o happiness_n whether_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v the_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o what_o they_o do_v say_v or_o suffer_v no_o for_o heb._n 4.14_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n for_o act._n 10.4_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n have_v come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o mark_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o argument_n paul_n do_v teach_v 1._o corin._n 11.10_o that_o woman_n shall_v for_o comeliness_n sake_n have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v either_o spiritual_a angel_n or_o else_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n but_o what_o have_v they_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n no_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n unless_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o affection_n by_o action_n and_o sign_n or_o unless_o god_n do_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corin._n 2.11_o none_o to_o wit_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v affection_n as_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n ascribe_v unto_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v bless_v not_o after_o humane_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v beseem_v a_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o manner_n be_v unknown_a to_o us._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o angel_n 1._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o bodily_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v body_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n can_v they_o work_v miracle_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o effect_v of_o miracle_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o 5.4_o themselves_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o when_o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o senacherib_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v away_o 19.35_o away_o 2._o kin._n 19.35_o and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 12.7.8_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o &_o 12.7.8_o and_o transport_v philip_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 8.30_o place_n act._n 8.30_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o work_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n yet_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v give_v many_o their_o sight_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n 9.9_o mean_n mat._n 9.9_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o all_o their_o power_n then_o god_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 103.20_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 2._o they_o can_v affect_v both_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n of_o lot_n house_n 19.1_o house_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n 6.18_o syrian_n 2._o kin._n 6.18_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o their_o camp_n 7.6_o camp_n chap._n 7.6_o as_o also_o their_o inward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o dream_n and_o bring_v diverse_a thing_n into_o the_o memory_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a 3._o the_o angel_n be_v able_a not_o indeed_o to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o or_o effectual_o to_o bow_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21.1_o ghost_n prou._n 21.1_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o propound_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o some_o good_a thing_n like_v unto_o counsellor_n only_o by_o persuade_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o speak_v and_o deal_v inward_o with_o we_o 2.13_o we_o heb._n 1.14_o math._n 2.13_o moreover_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o devil_n 8.3_o devil_n apoc._n 12.7.8_o tob._n 8.3_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o angel_n use_v either_o towards_o god_n or_o among_o themselves_o or_o unto_o man_n not_o a_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a unless_o when_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a whereby_o without_o any_o audible_a voice_n or_o vocal_a speech_n and_o sound_n they_o do_v spiritual_o and_o altogether_o angelical_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v every_o one_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v either_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o else_o do_v show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unfold_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o be_v see_v of_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 13.5_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v tongue_n as_o also_o that_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o so_o bread_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n 78.25_o angel_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v most_o dainty_a food_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n chief_a servant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o execute_v willing_o and_o ready_o 1.14_o ready_o psal_n 89.7_o &_o 103.21_o heb._n 1.14_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o do_v mutual_o extol_v their_o maker_n with_o hymn_n as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o angel_n minister_a be_v psalm_n sing_v 5.13_o sing_v psal_n 148.2_o isa_n 6.3_o reu._n 4.8.9_o &_o 5.13_o again_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o messiah_n so_o in_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o endure_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o mat._n 4.11_o especial_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o elect_a heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n now_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o many_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o either_o by_o direct_v defend_v and_o keep_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.11.12_o he_o have_v give_v
alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o angel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o devil_n do_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o good_a angel_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o with_o love_n reverence_n obedience_n and_o imitation_n ob._n 1._o jacob_n call_v upon_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48_o when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n bless_v these_o child_n answ_n jacob_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o create_v but_o that_o uncreated_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v that_o angel_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o to_o jehovah_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n ob._n 2._o job_n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v i_o by_o friend_n in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o augustine_n understand_v angel_n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitud_n ergo_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o yet_o vex_v he_o with_o bitter_a and_o contumelious_a word_n ob._n 3._o john_n wish_a grace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n answ_n by_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o though_o one_o in_o person_n yet_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n so_o work_v as_o if_o he_o be_v many_o spirit_n why_o will_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o we_o see_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v create_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o service_n again_o both_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o preserve_v friendship_n between_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o most_o joyful_a company_n in_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o familiar_o now_o they_o do_v it_o no_o more_o because_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n plentiful_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o earth_n visible_o further_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v heb._n 1.1_o what_o use_n have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o who_o have_v create_v such_o keeper_n for_o we_o and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comely_a and_o holy_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o danger_n know_v that_o that_o say_n of_o eliseus_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o kin._n 6.16_o that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o us._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a thought_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o 2._o their_o error_n of_o who_o we_o read_v col._n 2.18_o who_o devise_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 3._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n the_o one_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o seven_o common_a place_n of_o evil_a angel_n or_o of_o devil_n be_v there_o also_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o scripture_n genes_n 3.1_o joh._n 8.44_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o jude_n 6._o reu._n 12.9_o but_o also_o by_o very_a experience_n and_o by_o the_o horrible_a and_o heavy_a effect_n of_o wicked_a angel_n by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v 1._o of_o their_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 10.20_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o mat._n 8.16_o luke_n 10.20_o 2._o of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v simple_o call_v angel_n 6._o angel_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o &_o jude_n 6._o of_o their_o knowledge_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n because_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v very_o subtle_a 10.20_o subtle_a deut._n 22.17_o levit._fw-la 17.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o whence_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1.6_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.6_o 3._o from_o accident_n quality_n that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v get_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n they_o be_v call_v wicked_a 8.2_o wicked_a luke_n 8.2_o impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 13.2_o spirit_n mat._n 10.1_o zach._n 13.2_o and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n 1._o kin._n 22.22_o joh._n 8.44_o of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o of_o maliciousness_n or_o giddiness_n 19.14_o giddiness_n esa_n 19.14_o belial_n 6.15_o belial_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o without_o all_o order_n without_o yoke_n and_o government_n or_o wicked_a which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o evil_a one_o and_o malicious_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o malice_n and_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o 13.19_o it_o math._n 6.13_o &_o 13.19_o 4._o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v devil_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n a_o devil_n 8.44_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o which_o name_n import_v a_o backbiter_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o man_n unto_o god_n yea_o man_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v god_n from_o man_n and_o man_n from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n 2.3_o man_n gen._n 3.1.4.5_o job_n 1.9.11_o &_o 2.3_o he_o be_v also_o call_v satan_n 4.10_o satan_n math._n 4.10_o which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n 5.8_o adversary_n 1._o king_n 5.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o that_o tempter_n 5.3_o tempter_n mark_v 1.13_o act._n 5.3_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.16_o divination_n act_n 16.16_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o enemy_n 10.19_o enemy_n luke_n 10.19_o and_o apolluon_n or_o destroy_n 9.11_o destroy_n revel_v 9.11_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v out_o that_o chiefedome_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o have_v name_n from_o the_o diverse_a form_n wherein_o they_o appear_v hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v that_o great_a dragon_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poison_a craft_n that_o old_a serpent_n 12.8.9_o serpent_n reu._n 12.8.9_o 6._o of_o his_o power_n and_o pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v especial_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fly_n 12.24_o fly_n 2._o king_n 1.2_o math._n 12.24_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 12.29_o arm_v mat._n 12.29_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 12.31_o world_n john_n 12.31_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o corin._n 4.4_o last_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o rule_v the_o wicked_a
to_o effect_n if_o god_n permit_v they_o or_o have_v decree_v to_o suggest_v they_o to_o be_v do_v of_o other_o or_o as_o they_o guess_v by_o sign_n or_o rash_o suppose_v but_o sometime_o certain_o sometime_o probable_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lying_o and_o doubtful_o but_o howsoever_o always_o to_o seduce_v man_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v listen_v unto_o because_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n sometime_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o the_o end_n to_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o fear_v he_o deut._n 13.2.3_o yet_o they_o ever_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v that_o they_o may_v seduce_v man_n from_o god_n and_o destroy_v they_o 16.18_o they_o mark_n 1.34_o act._n 16.18_o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o sibyl_n prophecy_n and_o the_o special_a oracle_n of_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n numb_a 24.17_o and_o joh._n 11.54_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v of_o sybillaes_n prophecy_n be_v write_v since_o christ_n because_o they_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n plain_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n come_v more_o plain_o to_o a_o dote_a woman_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v absurd_a as_o for_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n prophecy_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n &_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n either_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o or_o else_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n 2._o thing_n numb_a 23.5_o &_o 24_o 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o unbelieve_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v inexcusable_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o â—hat_n those_o oracle_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o certain_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v tell_v many_o by_o our_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o by_o external_a sign_n express_v by_o the_o inward_a passion_n and_o affection_n namely_o hatred_n anger_n concupiscence_n and_o that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o know_v they_o stir_v man_n forward_o to_o commit_v these_o or_o these_o evil_n therefore_o peter_n say_v well_o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5.8_o but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o whale_n 27.1_o whale_n psal_n 27.1_o to_o a_o arm_a man_n 12.29_o man_n mat._n 12.29_o to_o a_o roar_a lion_n 5.8_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o to_o he_o be_v ascribe_v power_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n 6.12_o air_n eph._n 6.12_o but_o yet_o not_o absolute_a yea_o indeed_o finite_a and_o limit_v with_o certain_a bound_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o restrain_a power_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o no_o further_a neither_o then_o it_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n 20.7_o glory_n exod._n 8.18.19_o &_o 1_o king_n 22.20.21_o job._n 1.12_o &_o 2.6_o mat._n 8.31_o luk._n 8.31_o eph._n 2.2_o 2._o tim._n 2.26_o reu._n 20.7_o now_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a both_o upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n under_o the_o moon_n which_o he_o can_v move_v trouble_n and_o affect_v diverse_o 1.12.19_o diverse_o job_n 1.12.19_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v that_o reu._n 7.2.3_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o tree_n also_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whilst_o that_o he_o move_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o he_o will_v for_o sometime_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o height_n into_o the_o air_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o history_n do_v report_n of_o simon_n magus_n sometime_o he_o do_v transport_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o trouble_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n further_o he_o can_v alter_v they_o as_o when_o he_o do_v affect_v they_o with_o sundry_a quality_n and_o make_v they_o sick_a body_n of_o sound_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2.7_o may_v be_v see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o make_v some_o sound_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o the_o great_a blind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o spiritual_a destruction_n beside_o these_o he_o do_v blear_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a live_a creature_n as_o those_o counterfeit_a frog_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o such_o like_a delusion_n as_o that_o ghost_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v show_v to_o saul_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n by_o help_n of_o the_o witch_n 28.12_o witch_n 1._o sam._n 28.12_o and_o such_o delusion_n whereby_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n or_o other_o beast_n in_o appearance_n as_o they_o say_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o do_v most_o nimble_o place_v some_o other_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n some_o think_v those_o frog_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o god_n alone_o can_v by_o himself_o change_v body_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o their_o substance_n from_o one_o kind_n into_o another_o kind_n moreover_o he_o do_v pierce_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o action_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n 22.3_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o or_o else_o even_o by_o his_o substance_n as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v or_o now_o in_o these_o day_n be_v possess_v of_o devil_n so_o as_o he_o do_v inward_o move_v their_o body_n diverse_o that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v themselves_o or_o other_o as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v and_o desirous_a to_o hurt_v other_o may_v be_v see_v 17.15.18_o see_v mat._n 8.16.32_o &_o 12.28_o &_o 17.15.18_o he_o have_v also_o power_n upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o he_o move_v with_o diverse_a object_n either_o he_o hurt_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o namely_o the_o eye_n and_o do_v ill_o affect_v they_o with_o internal_a corrupt_a humour_n so_o as_o they_o can_v well_o see_v and_o discern_v or_o else_o put_v some_o other_o impediment_n between_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o object_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o they_o by_o trouble_v the_o fantasy_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o stir_v of_o diverse_a humour_n whereby_o he_o do_v trouble_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o befall_v those_o which_o be_v disease_v with_o melancholy_n or_o the_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o object_n which_o he_o set_v before_o the_o sense_n he_o stir_v up_o lust_n as_o also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o trouble_v they_o with_o evil_a affection_n as_o he_o move_v judas_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5.3_o last_o of_o all_o he_o can_v object_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o sundry_a sin_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o david_n 11.2_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.2_o also_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o by_o outward_a impediment_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a action_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.8_o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o by_o set_v of_o fear_n before_o their_o eye_n so_o to_o shake_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o luk._n 22.31_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o annoy_v their_o body_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o be_v the_o power_n which_o wicked_a angel_n have_v alike_o both_o towards_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a no_o but_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o elect_a for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o to_o overcome_v they_o because_o
resemblance_n of_o virtue_n which_o although_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n of_o man_n yet_o before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o deserve_v righteousness_n yea_o more_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o acknowledgement_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o will_n be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v altogether_o evil_a namely_o which_o do_v with_o a_o prone_a inclination_n make_v haste_n to_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o will_n but_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o bernard_n speak_v thus_o simple_o to_o will_n come_v from_o man_n nature_n to_o will_v wicked_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o will_v well_o from_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o man_n will_n free_o incline_v to_o evil_a if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o commit_v sin_n free_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n 2.24_o evil_n jam._n 1.14_o pruu_n 2.24_o but_o if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o servitude_n or_o necessity_n certain_o man_n incline_v to_o evil_a not_o free_o but_o necessary_o and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v servile_a and_o thrall_a but_o so_o as_o this_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n be_v voluntary_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 38._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v free_a the_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o free_a and_o therefore_o more_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v servile_a or_o slavish_a will_n not_o free_a will_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o become_v slave_n 2.19_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o if_o a_o man_n become_v slave_n unto_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o free_a how_o stand_v the_o will_v of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v it_o meerr_o passive_a or_o active_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o without_o a_o man_n and_o prevent_v he_o the_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v mere_o passive_a as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 9.21_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o because_o all_o his_o strength_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o of_o himself_o receive_v it_o be_v offer_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n turn_v unto_o god_n or_o will_v desire_n or_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n b_o but_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quicken_a yea_o moreover_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v stubborn_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o 12_o itself_o epes_n 2.1_o colos_n 3_o 12_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o resist_v be_v not_o move_v &_o kindle_v by_o god_n 6._o god_n john_n 6._o therefore_o david_n faith_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v the_o will_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n but_o while_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o active_a that_o be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o image_n but_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v it_o for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n cause_v we_o both_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o move_v and_o bend_v our_o will_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o god_n spirit_n hereupon_o aagustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n therefore_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n where_o will_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o a_o new_a quality_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a spirit_n do_v like_o a_o enemy_n make_v resistance_n neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o evil_a spirit_n use_v the_o member_n of_o body_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v against_o our_o will_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o of_o unwilling_a god_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o resist_v consent_v of_o sluggish_a &_o lazy_a person_n god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v runner_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v take_v god_n indeed_o draw_v say_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v so_o as_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a act._n 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v one_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n be_v read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v regularlie_o effectual_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o conversion_n because_o no_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v move_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v drive_v forward_o thereby_o it_o work_v &_o of_o unwilling_a become_a willing_a it_o will_v for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v also_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v together_o with_o it_o and_o move_v itself_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n be_v there_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o good_a partly_o to_o evil_a how_o to_o good_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_n which_o before_o be_v servant_n become_v free_a only_o in_o part_n that_o be_v because_o a_o new_a lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a inclination_n and_o motion_n agree_v with_o god_n law_n that_o so_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n to_o work_v may_v himself_o also_o work_n as_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n not_o perfect_v by_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o 9_o a_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 9_o 12._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o renew_n of_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v 19_o
will_n when_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o which_o covenant_n god_n do_v promise_n to_o man_n those_o benefit_n which_o himself_o have_v namely_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v rely_v upon_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n &_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7.22_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o which_o live_v 3_o metonymical_o with_o addition_n of_o old_a or_o new_a it_o signify_v the_o book_n and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a contain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o verse_n 14._o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o same_o veil_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n do_v not_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n among_o they_o who_o live_v 1._o reg._n 5.12_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o general_a word_n signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o general_o signinifi_v to_o covenant_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o bargain_n luc._n 23.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o as_o the_o father_n covenant_v or_o give_v order_n to_o i_o 2_o again_o because_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o a_o testament_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o covenant_n for_o in_o other_o covenant_n nothing_o be_v less_o require_v than_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v covenant_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.15.16.17_o do_v keep_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o part_n consist_v the_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o three_o 1._o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n 2_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n on_o man_n part_n 3_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o which_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o testament_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o by_o god_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v for_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n 17.7_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n â—_o abraham_n v._o â—_o thou_o therefore_o keep_v my_o testament_n &_o psal_n 44.18_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o deal_n false_o concern_v thy_o testament_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 3._o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o every_o male_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o luke_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o act._n 7.8_o god_n have_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o testament_n gen._n 17.11_o have_v god_n make_v more_o or_o only_o one_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o covenant_n it_o do_v indeed_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v diverse_o appoint_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o other_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v understand_v and_o call_v two_o way_n sometime_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o moses_n his_o lawgiving_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o establish_v whereof_o be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o and_o sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o free_a covenant_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v undestoode_v no_o more_o than_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o both_o these_o jerem._n 31.31.32_o speak_v thus_o bebold_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n my_o covenant_n not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o daiet_fw-mi say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n after_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v hebr._n 8.13_o when_o he_o say_v a_o new_a one_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o galat._n 4.24_o he_o teach_v that_o agar_n the_o servant_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o which_o be_v give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o sarai_n the_o free_a woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o which_o spring_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v slave_n and_o the_o other_o to_o liberty_n or_o free_a man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a enfold_v in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a understand_v only_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o our_o fiâ—st_a parent_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o help_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v these_o two_o testimony_n one_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o wonderful_a descend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v abase_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n in_o league_n and_o covenant_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n moses_n testify_v deut._n 8.17_o &_o 9.5_o offer_v the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o josua_n 24.2.3_o but_o the_o antecedent_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o
remembrance_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v us._n he_o have_v his_o body_n so_o place_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o kiss_v thou_o his_o arm_n spread_v to_o embrace_v thou_o &_o his_o whole_a body_n give_v we_o to_o redeem_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v whole_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v true_o but_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o real_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heh_o 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 3_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o forge_a purgatory_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n devise_v thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v burial_n or_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o proceed_n of_o death_n and_o so_o also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o death_n for_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a man_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o latin_a word_n sepultura_fw-la burial_n be_v derive_v a_o sepeliendo_fw-la or_o a_o sepiendo_fw-la because_o the_o corpse_n be_v enclose_v and_o fence_a with_o earth_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n but_o funerare_fw-la or_o pollincere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v ready_a the_o body_n for_o burial_n by_o wash_v anoint_v and_o the_o like_a compliment_n 4_o compliment_n gen._n 50.26_o math._n 26.20_o mat._n 27.60_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 4_o whereupon_o pollinctores_fw-la be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o libintiarii_n but_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n abase_v whereby_o after_o death_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n b_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o preparative_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3.19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v as_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v do_v testify_v 3_o testify_v gen._n 23.4_o 15._o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50_o 13._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o tob._n 4_o 3_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n 19_o wrath_n psal_n 79.3_o 2_o king_n 6.35_o jerem_n 14.16_o &_o 22_o 19_o but_o do_v also_o special_o ordain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n burial_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o burial_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o senator_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ramathaim_n 1.1_o ramathaim_n 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o srcret_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 38_o jew_n joh_n 3_o 2_o &_o 19_o 38_o and_o who_o as_o grateful_a disciple_n perform_v to_o their_o well_o deserve_a master_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n or_o but_o very_o little_a who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o when_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n they_o then_o stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v by_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v they_o by_o pilate_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rascal_n executioner_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o thief_n into_o stink_a pit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v who_o make_v these_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o enterprise_n most_o base_a and_o dangerous_a namely_o to_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_a a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o by_o this_o their_o deed_n to_o accuse_v their_o judgement_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o also_o they_o incur_v extreme_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o christ_n suffer_v what_o time_n he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o now_o become_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n joseph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 27.58_o go_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n to_o ask_v pilate_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o after_o he_o have_v understand_v certain_o by_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n 15.44_o so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o earnest_o and_o upright_o go_v about_o his_o business_n which_o pertainine_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o benefit_n nicodemus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n prepare_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o thing_n do_v preserve_v body_n from_o putrefaction_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n joh._n 19.39_o and_o so_o they_o both_o come_v and_o open_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v the_o naked_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n with_o those_o precious_a odour_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v with_o their_o noble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n well_o season_v and_o spice_a with_o sweet_a smell_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sabath_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n and_o the_o woman_n 16_o woman_n joh_n 20.1_o mark_n 16_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n but_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o yet_o those_o spice_n be_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n type_n of_o that_o quicken_a odour_n which_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o glorious_a burial_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a cap._n 11.10_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n burial_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n bury_v 1_o in_o a_o garden_n plant_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o which_o place_n joseph_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o death_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o monument_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v spiritual_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o because_n as_o cyril_n say_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o return_n into_o paradise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o shall_v grow_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 4_o because_o from_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o paradise_n again_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n through_o some_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n 2_o in_o a_o new_a one_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v change_v
ghost_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n some_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o some_o other_o be_v feign_v like_o unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o do_v foolish_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v direct_o affirm_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v simple_o believe_v he_o but_o when_o man_n speak_v we_o must_v not_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o enquiry_n believe_v every_o thing_n burr_n rather_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o good_a and_o true_a be_v all_o one_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n 4.23_o understanding_n luk_fw-mi 24.45_o ephes_n 4.23_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o consent_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o also_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o apprehension_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o all_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 17.30_o gospel_n act_n 17.30_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.3_o neither_o do_v all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 10.17_o gospel_n rom._n 10.17_o for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.1_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i'faith_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a 2_o elect_a 2._o thes_n 3_o 2_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o tim._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o do_v sometime_o seem_v and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o those_o temporizer_n luc._n 8.13_o &_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o yea_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o temporary_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n 6.4_o gift_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o full_a confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n have_v infant_n actual_a faith_n no_o indeed_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v see_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v math._n 18.6_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o small_a understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o they_o who_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v befall_v unto_o infant_n be_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o understanding_n although_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o infant_n elect_v be_v there_o one_o faith_n without_o form_n and_o another_o form_v so_o certain_a schoolman_n will_v have_v it_o who_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o call_v faith_n form_v when_o to_o that_o assent_n there_o be_v add_v a_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n namely_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v but_o foolish_a for_o faith_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o the_o brain_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o see_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o embrace_v christ_n not_o only_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o to_o sanctification_n also_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 14_o water_n john_n 4_o 14_o 3_o charity_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n do_v no_o less_o accompany_v faith_n than_o the_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o sun_n and_o as_o gregory_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o form_n neither_o can_v be_v any_o way_n sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n unless_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o aequivocation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abusion_n but_o rather_o a_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n be_v not_o charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v but_o fond_o speak_v inasmuch_o as_o one_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o another_o quality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o charity_n do_v not_o form_n faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n form_v charity_n for_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n fetch_v his_o offspring_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n from_o charity_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v form_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n true_a &_o lively_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a counterfeit_a and_o barren_a faith_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_v thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n and_o fruitful_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n james._n 2.22_o be_v not_o call_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o as_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o because_o by_o work_v it_o do_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v lay_v hide_v as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o whereby_o any_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a course_n strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o doubt_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v continual_a and_o never_o fail_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a effectual_a and_o work_a how_o prove_v you_o that_o certainty_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o teach_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 2_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 3_o
necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o see_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a taste_n perceive_v and_o sup_v down_o as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v of_o that_o sweet_a apprehension_n and_o as_o it_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4_o comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 14.17_o phil_n 1.25_o rom._n 14.17_o gladness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o taste_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 5_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o 6_o patience_n in_o adversity_n yea_o more_o a_o 8.35.38_o rom_n 8.35.38_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 7_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 8_o a_o spiritual_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o affection_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o namely_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n courtesy_n bounty_n gentleness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o inward_a affection_n as_o godliness_n justice_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n 10.14_o prayer_n rom_n 8.15_o &_o 10.14_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sincere_a and_o open_a 4.13_o open_a rom._n 10.9_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mind_n tongue_n and_o life_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n welldoing_a towards_o all_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o a_o new_a obedience_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n 7.17_o fruit_n mat_n 7.17_o last_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a care_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o a_o mind_n 2.20_o mind_n ro._n 12.7.8_o phil._n 4.11_o rome_n 11.24_o gal._n 2.20_o content_v with_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n 17._o christ_n ephs_n 17._o and_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n gal._n 3_o 26_o it_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o it_o iustify_v we_o chapter_n we_o gen._n 15.6_o abac._n 2.4_o act._n 13.39_o rom._n 3._o &_o 5_o chapter_n it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashame_v 9.32_o ashame_v rom._n 9.32_o it_o give_v we_o entrance_n to_o god_n 3.12_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o it_o regenerate_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o purify_v the_o 15.9_o the_o act_n 15.9_o heart_n i_o save_v 7.50_o save_v luk._n 7.50_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o will_v of_o god_n 14._o god_n mat._n 8_o 13_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o now_o it_o will_v only_o that_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o work_v all_o thing_n mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o overcom_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n 5.4_o satan_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o it_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o life_n and_o in_o manner_n 5.11_o manner_n eph._n 5.11_o final_o it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o work_n and_o commandment_n night_n and_o day_n 1â—_n day_n psal_n 1.2_o rom._n 4_o 1â—_n and_o yet_o faith_n itself_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n phil._n 4.13_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a 20.31_o eternal_a io._n 3.15_o 16.18.36_o &_o 20.31_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n by_o what_o experiment_n be_v faith_n try_v 1_o inward_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d being_n rise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o false_a doctrine_n devilish_a art_n 4.20_o art_n rom._n 4.20_o heresy_n the_o 13.1_o the_o deut_n 13.1_o contention_n of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n treachery_n of_o brethren_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n 11.19_o wickedness_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o 73.2.3_o the_o jer._n 12.1_o mal._n 2.17_o psal_n 73.2.3_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n tentation_n the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o scoff_n of_o the_o mocker_n which_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v try_v what_o faith_n they_o bear_v towards_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o 1.7_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 19_o job._n job._n 23_o 19_o of_o this_o temptation_n saint_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o in_o death_n to_o pass_v to_o life_n be_v we_o call_v faithful_a of_o faith_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o faith_n or_o passive_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sufferance_n although_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v constancy_n and_o truth_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o covenant_n keep_v and_o then_o be_v take_v active_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v also_o call_v faithful_a which_o keep_v their_o faith_n once_o plight_v or_o do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o luke_n 12.42_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n and_o luke_n 16.10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o also_o passive_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a man_n that_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n 11._o man_n 2._o tim._n 2_o â—_o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o hand_n man_n be_v call_v faithful_a passive_o who_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o ephe._n 1.1_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act._n 10.45_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n what_o thing_n have_v affinity_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o what_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v &_o after_o a_o sort_n present_a in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v full_o reveal_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o faith_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o carry_v himself_o so_o towards_o us._n faith_n believe_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o hope_n expect_v till_o it_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n where_o upon_o hope_n rest_v hope_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o affinity_n the_o
term_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 8.24_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.24_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v faith_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o hope_n look_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o faith_n receive_v charity_n give_v and_o bestow_v charity_n be_v beget_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.26_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o charity_n tri_v we_o 13.35_o we_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o john_n 13.35_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o object_n of_o charity_n be_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 39_o neighbour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o faith_n endure_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o charity_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 13._o the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o virtue_n be_v love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n namely_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o hoper_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n the_o unbelief_n of_o all_o infidel_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o which_o conceive_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 3_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 4_o the_o jew_n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o 5_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisy_n luke_n 18.11.12_o 6_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n 30.2_o man_n esa_n 30.2_o 7_o that_o academical_a distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o sell_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v retain_v 8_o desperation_n 9_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n without_o writing_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n or_o bring_v cause_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n form_v by_o charity_n unto_o righteousness_n moreover_o that_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v not_o opposite_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o then_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n beside_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o slanderous_a against_o save_v faith_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.40_o furthermore_o that_o faith_n be_v occupy_v only_o in_o general_a proposition_n as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n for_o hope_n to_o apply_v those_o general_a sentence_n unto_o particular_n and_o severalle_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o paul_n say_v direct_o contrary_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a last_o they_o account_v it_o impudency_n or_o presumption_n to_o hope_v any_o thing_n without_o desert_n 10_o the_o madness_n of_o certain_a fanaticke_n person_n who_o do_v sever_v the_o internal_a word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o final_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n â§_o the_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o repentance_n where_o of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o be_v repentance_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o poena_fw-la punishment_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shameful_a or_o loathsome_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o rather_o agree_v with_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v with_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teshuba_n conversion_n or_o reversion_n turn_v back_o according_a to_o that_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v unto_o i_o return_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o they_o that_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o after_o long_a wander_a do_v return_n unto_o their_o first_o high_a way_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o afterwit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a to_o return_v unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o error_n by_o past_a as_o to_o amend_v it_o whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n and_o folly_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o correct_v and_o amend_v of_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o well_o agree_v with_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o become_v wise_a by_o another_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v sorry_a &_o grieve_a for_o which_o the_o latin_n proper_o say_v poenitere_fw-la so_o 2._o cor._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v to_o take_v grief_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a by_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v and_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o displease_v he_o see_v once_o they_o do_v please_v he_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v again_o math._n 27.3_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a but_o oftentimes_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o signify_v save_v amendment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v both_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o term_n of_o repentance_n use_v four_o way_n 1_o synecdochial_o 2_o generally_n for_o the_o whole_a turn_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 3_o special_o for_o regeneration_n 4_o for_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o be_v repentance_n take_v synecdochical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sting_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o displease_v which_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n common_o we_o call_v it_o contrition_n and_o they_o make_v it_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n legal_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o sear_a
iron_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o this_o they_o call_v the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 17.7_o call_v it_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n whereby_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n example_n hereof_o be_v cain_n 4.13_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o saul_n 31.4_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30._o &_o 31.4_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17.23_o and_o judas_n 4.5_o judas_n mat._n 27.3_o 4.5_o but_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v within_o himself_o yet_o rise_v high_a and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n the_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o haven_n for_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o proper_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o punishment_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o exceed_a grievous_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n a_o most_o gentle_a father_n and_o it_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o example_n there_o be_v of_o ezekiah_n esa_n 38.13_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n of_o david_n 24.10_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o &_o 24.10_o of_o peter_n who_o weep_v bitter_o but_o leave_v not_o of_o hope_v matthew_n 26.75_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o add_v further_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o of_o this_o repentance_n the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.8_o say_v let_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n also_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n i._o the_o humble_a who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o themselves_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n repentance_n secundary_o it_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n as_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o 99_o just_a man_n which_o need_v not_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o define_v it_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o will_n and_o especial_a endeavour_n from_o henceforth_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o general_a repentance_n three_o 1_o contrition_n whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v earnest_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o loathe_v the_o same_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v humility_n &_o modesty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n fall_v at_o his_o knee_n cry_v go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o in_o david_n who_o use_v daily_o to_o shed_v tear_n make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 6.7_o and_o 51.3_o 2_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 3_o new_a obedience_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a deal_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n of_o which_o part_n we_o have_v a_o example_n luk._n 7.37_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o tear_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o contrition_n i._o of_o her_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n her_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o her_o obedience_n that_o she_o yield_v unto_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o do_v testify_v her_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o division_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o faith_n must_v needs_o shine_v before_o repentance_n and_o such_o faith_n such_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n say_v ambrose_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o repent_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o salvation_n mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o psal_n 130.4_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n as_o under_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a and_o faith_n the_o species_n or_o special_a but_o reckon_v they_o as_o two_o diverse_a thing_n repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 24.47_o prithee_o in_o my_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n act._n 20.21_o say_v that_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v stand_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v unseparable_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o because_o although_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o hope_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n the_o thief_n david_n manasseh_n and_o other_o repentant_a sinner_n final_o new_a life_n or_o new_a obedience_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 3.8_o john_n baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n so_o act._n 26.20_o paul_n show_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o of_o these_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereas_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v contrition_n and_o have_v show_v that_o contrition_n be_v legal_a or_o evangelical_a we_o have_v place_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o former_a of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o
put_v they_o away_o like_o a_o cloud_n he_o will_v drown_v your_o sin_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 44.22_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o ps_n 32.2_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o esa_n 53.5_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o paul_n write_v 1._o tim._n 26._o that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o what_o recompense_n or_o compensation_n the_o lord_n receive_v of_o we_o the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v where_o he_o say_v chap._n 14_o verse_n 3._o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i_o great_a thanks_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v figure_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v it_o heb._n 13.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a testification_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o persecution_n or_o for_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n as_o whoredom_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v first_o by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n chastise_v by_o rebuke_n or_o by_o word_n 2.6_o word_n 2._o cor._n 2.6_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o after_o that_o there_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o certain_a fast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o adjunct_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o former_a life_n &_o then_o they_o remain_v apart_o in_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o thereupon_o be_v call_v hearer_n afterward_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v accomplish_v they_o come_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v prayer_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o go_v their_o way_n at_o last_o they_o do_v true_o and_o with_o tear_n humble_o entreat_v pardon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v not_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n for_o their_o offence_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v account_v to_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v do_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o absolution_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyprian_a lib._n epist_n 3._o epistle_n 14._o which_o public_a chastisement_n of_o the_o penitent_a offender_n the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n the_o latin_n call_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o sure_o such_o discipline_n be_v very_o profitable_a at_o this_o day_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o with_o any_o grievous_a offence_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o superstitious_a rigour_n ostentation_n hypocrisy_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o politic_a satisfaction_n whereby_o that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o neighbour_n be_v satisfy_v who_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o offendor_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la the_o offence_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v yea_o even_o that_o place_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n chrisostom_n &_o jerom_n in_o the_o commentary_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o nebucadnezer_n in_o daniel_n 4.24_o command_v to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a yes_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o command_v but_o that_o redeem_v be_v refer_v rather_o unto_o man_n than_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o there_o describe_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o redemption_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.14_o christ_n ephe._n 1.7_o colos_n 1.14_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o nebucandezers_n conversion_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o so_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 16.6_o sin_n pro._n 16.6_o not_o with_o god_n but_o with_o man_n only_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o sin_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 12.26.10.11.12_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 12.26.10.11.12_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o punishment_n but_o fatherly_a chasticement_n or_o trial_n and_o admonition_n rather_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o repentance_n that_o sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o &_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o may_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o new_a life_n and_o so_o may_v hold_v on_o the_o way_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o repentance_n some_o be_v inward_a perpetual_a and_o necessary_a some_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o outward_a fruit_n be_v certain_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o use_v private_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o tame_v our_o flesh_n 7.11_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o public_o for_o the_o testify_a of_o our_o repentance_n as_o to_o lie_v in_o heaviness_n mourning_n and_o weep_v to_o bar_v ourselves_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o fast_v so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a neither_o make_v these_o exercise_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o joel._n 2.13_o say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o james._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repentance_n even_o this_o that_o as_o by_o diligent_a read_n over_o a_o writing_n we_o correct_v the_o fault_n thereof_o so_o by_o repentance_n we_o shall_v amend_v the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n and_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n just_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v repentance_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v into_o open_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o that_o jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o turn_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v thou_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o after_o his_o denial_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 16.17_o apostleship_n johâ—_n 21.15_o 16.17_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n at_o corinth_n who_o when_o he_o repent_v be_v receive_v of_o paul_n 2.7_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n till_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v how_o often_o soever_o he_o shall_v repent_v mat._n 18.22_o and_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o that_o repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n receive_v he_o and_o to_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o sheep_n that_o be_v whole_a seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o &_o be_v tire_v and_o when_o she_o be_v find_v carry_v she_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n mat._n 18.12_o 2._o that_o foolish_a jangle_a of_o thâ—_n papists_n who_o teach_v first_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a will_n or_o of_o man_n power_n whereas_o a_o ill_a
tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o 2._o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n repent_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 38_o repentance_n mark_n 1.4_o luk_n 3_o 3_o acts._n 2_o 38_o and_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v after_o shipwreck_n a_o second_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n receive_v do_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v their_o great_a lie_n of_o all_o they_o apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o church_n namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v part_n thereof_o 4._o that_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sorrow_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n which_o do_v deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o exact_a reckon_n up_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n priest_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o of_o all_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n ro._n 14.5.6_o col._n 2.16_o gal._n 4.10.11_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o abstain_v frrm_v the_o evil_a course_n of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a unless_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o they_o call_v special_o penance_n whereupon_o be_v that_o vulgar_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o building_n of_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n taper_n hood_n sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n alm_n deed_n buy_v of_o mass_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o by_o punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o suffering_n which_o godly_a man_n suffer_v all_o which_o be_v mere_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o sin_n isa_n 44_o 4.5_o 1._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v indeed_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n after_o a_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o internal_a band_n of_o wickedness_n within_o last_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o perfectist_n who_o dream_n they_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n contrary_a to_o that_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o signify_v indeed_o to_o make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o also_o this_o word_n sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o profane_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v which_o signification_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v and_o especial_o augustine_n observe_v rather_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v with_o saint_n paul_n justication_n take_v justification_n for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o justiciarie_a schoolman_n have_v take_v occasion_n for_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o sâ—me_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o while_o he_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o with_o paul_n call_v justification_n even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v paul_n expound_v he_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psalm_n 32.2_o roman_n 4.7_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v augustine_n in_o this_o world_n do_v more_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n where_o that_o particle_n more_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o for_o rather_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n act._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n i._o rather_o and_o john_n 12._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rather_o 2_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o word_n of_o law_n and_o signify_v to_o impute_v justice_n by_o imputation_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n or_o by_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a to_o make_v &_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a which_o signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitsdicke_n agree_v with_o and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o condemn_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o law_n which_o suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o account_v just_a as_o proverb_n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n justify_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o infuse_v justice_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o abomination_n and_o mat._n 12.31_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n do_v justify_v god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v account_v just_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o late_a which_o do_v justly_o as_o james._n 2.12_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n 3_o it_o signify_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v other_o that_o be_v do_v instruct_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n do_v make_v they_o just_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a that_o be_v let_v he_o profit_v in_o well_o do_v in_o which_o signification_n do_v paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v
the_o rest_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n in_o call_v do_v so_o call_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o will_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v and_o bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v otherwise_o unwilling_a beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_v nay_o unless_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o boast_v of_o their_o election_n in_o vain_a because_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o have_v he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n ephes_n 1.4_o but_o it_o neither_o happen_v to_o the_o reprobate_a to_o live_v godly_a which_o if_o it_o may_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o love_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o honest_a life_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o election_n what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a omniscient_a almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o order_v his_o creature_n 2_o it_o help_v the_o assurance_n and_o sound_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o or_o of_o any_o variable_a cause_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n roman_n 8_o 21._o &_o fol._n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o it_o profit_v we_o touch_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.26_o and_o cap._n 13.14_o 12.39_o 13.14_o john_n 12.39_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v because_o say_v esay_n he_o blind_v their_o eye_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v spread_v a_o blindness_n on_o they_o but_o for_o that_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deliver_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o paul_n rom._n 11.12_o do_v often_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 4_o it_o avail_v against_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n by_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.38_o and_o against_o all_o affliction_n because_o all_o thing_n aswell_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.8.4_o 3_o it_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n viz._n 1_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o unworthy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o to_o ordain_v we_o for_o heavenly_a glory_n rom_n 1.25.2_o for_o stir_v up_o a_o humility_n &_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o us._n 3_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a benignity_n towards_o we_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_v who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o past_o recovery_n 1.3.5.9_o recovery_n eph._n 1.3.5.9_o 4_o and_o that_o we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o he_o be_v just_a that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v also_o because_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n by_o hear_v moreover_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o also_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v 2.21_o endue_v tim._n 2.21_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o who_o teach_v a_o universal_a grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v feign_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o man_n themselves_o without_o god_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n uncertain_a 3_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a ubiquitary_n who_o 1_o teach_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happen_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v prou._n 16.4_o esay_n 45.7_o 12.39_o 45.7_o jam._n 3_o 37_o amos_n 3.6_o joh_n 12.39_o 2_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n consist_v of_o his_o simple_a will_n against_o the_o place_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o 9.11_o 3_o that_o god_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o against_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o rom._n 9.19_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o consequence_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v harden_v 4._o also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n jere._n 6.30_o and_o 13.23_o 22_o 13.23_o joh._n 12.39_o &_o 17.9.12_o 19_o rom_n 9_o 22_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n math._n 26.28_o for_o many_o not_o for_o all_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n hebr._n 10.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.7.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o restraint_n against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n 14._o elect_n col_fw-fr 1_o 20_o 25_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 14._o 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v faith_n foresee_v or_o good_a work_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o predestination_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o some_o notable_a privilege_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v doubt_v of_o their_o election_n 5_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o subject_a election_n to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o not_o reprobation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o opposite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v under_o one_o kind_n 6_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v predestination_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o say_n of_o theodoret._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a 7_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o not_o distinguish_v reprobation_n from_o damnation_n do_v think_v that_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_v some_o of_o purpose_n only_o so_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o notwithstanding_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o dream_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o middle_a cause_n 9_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n what_o do_v resurrection_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a stand_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o stand_v of_o he_o that_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o but_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o return_v or_o restore_v of_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n figurative_o 1._o it_o signify_v metonimical_o a_o immortal_a life_n 4.11_o life_n phil._n 4.11_o 2_o metaphorical_o a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n death_n be_v attribute_v 4.14_o
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
by_o latin_a signification_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n so_o call_v who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n with_o what_o title_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n adorn_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o angel_n 1.20_o angel_n malach._n 2.7_o &_o 3.1_o reu._n 1.20_o because_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1_o sam_n 9.9_o and_o prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n propound_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o 3._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 28_o watchman_n ezeh_n 3.17_o &_o 33.7_o act_n 20_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v set_v as_o sentinel_n and_o scoutwatche_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o ambassador_n 20_o ambassador_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 20_o because_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1.1_o god_n titus_n 1.1_o and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o because_o they_o must_v regard_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 12.42_o own_o luk_n 12.42_o 6._o god_n witness_n 1â—8_n witness_n joh_n 15.27_o act._n 1â—8_n because_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n true_o undoubted_o conscionable_o and_o faithful_o a_o sure_a witness_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v 7._o preacher_n 3.14_o preacher_n mar._n 3.14_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n conceal_v nothing_o thereof_o 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o 8._o faithful_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n l_o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o because_o they_o shall_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n n_z because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o aught_o to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 11._o husbandman_n 3.9_o husbandman_n mat._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o sower_n 32_o sower_n isa_n 32.20_o mat._n 13_o 32_o and_o planter_n and_o reaper_n because_o they_o shall_v 38_o shall_v mat._n 9.37_o joh_n 4_o 38_o plough_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o throw_v this_o seed_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o force_n and_o increase_v whereof_o be_v only_o from_o god_n alone_o 12._o leader_n and_o 10.2_o and_o joh._n 10.2_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v feed_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a food_n govern_v they_o with_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n nor_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n 13._o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n either_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 15.16_o 14._o begetter_n and_o father_n 4.19_o father_n 2._o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o galat._n 4.19_o for_o honour_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o saviour_n 4.16_o saviour_n obadia_n vers_fw-la 21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 17_o alone_o mar._n 2_o 17_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 23_o regenerate_a 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 23_o of_o the_o elect_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n minister_n and_o 9.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9.10_o builder_n 16_o the_o trumpet_n 58.1_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v proclaim_v perpetual_a war_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o must_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n mar._n 1.3_o 18._o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.19_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o 19_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 10.15_o thing_n rom_n 10.15_o 20._o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n because_o they_o must_v avoid_v youthful_a inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o embrace_v and_o use_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v procure_v they_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n 21._o last_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n more_o honourable_o set_v four_o his_o minister_n than_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o can_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a unto_o the_o ministry_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 3.8.9_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 21.15_o pastor_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o learned_o faithful_o sincere_o constant_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.7_o mind_n jer._n 1.7_o teach_v modest_o 14._o modest_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o 14._o defend_v the_o truth_n reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v tit_n 1.9_o error_n not_o with_o scoff_n but_o with_o argument_n rebuke_v offence_n admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o come_v which_o accompany_v or_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 15.18_o christ_n joh._n 15.18_o and_o of_o paul_n â—_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 3_o â—_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a confirm_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v slothful_a often_o to_o beat_v upon_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 2._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a discipline_n 4._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o flock_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o be_v themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o that_o with_o their_o evil_a manner_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o they_o build_v not_o heaven_n with_o their_o word_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n which_o build_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o they_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o deluge_n perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n 5.3_o flood_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o pet._n 5.3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o
depend_v this_o power_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n or_o open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o any_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v due_o execute_v his_o office_n 4.12_o office_n heb_n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n those_o say_n mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v namely_o instrumental_o or_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v remit_v must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o be_v these_o key_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o all_o age_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v rule_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v always_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v rhar_n power_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v occupy_v both_o about_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v calll_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o and_o be_v special_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a common_a be_v the_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n with_o very_a great_a faithfulness_n like_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v like_o a_o moderator_n the_o true_a natural_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n for_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n 10.4_o 2._o to_o know_v admit_v and_o approve_v true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n mat_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o luke_n 12.1_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o galat._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o augustine_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o a_o seat_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n must_v stoop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 31._o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o pure_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a special_a power_n the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o like_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o propound_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o omit_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d alter_v nothing_o to_o add_v or_o invent_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o own_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12_o 32_o reve._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o so_o to_o expound_v and_o prove_v the_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o interptete_v the_o same_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n by_o examination_n of_o every_o several_a word_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4.11_o creed_n mat._n 23.8_o &_o 28.20_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o fantasy_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o establish_v 2._o cor._n 4.7_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a 4.5_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n overthrow_n satan_n feed_v the_o sheep_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a last_o whereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v and_o if_o need_v be_v thunder_n and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o no_o man_n must_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n where_o indeed_o order_n prevail_v which_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v despise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o the_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.30.31_o albeit_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v mutual_o to_o teach_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o household_n shall_v so_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o representation_n of_o so_o many_o private_a church_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v be_v we_o simple_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v make_v book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o book_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o in_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v such_o the_o church_n i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v call_v authentical_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o commend_v support_v and_o proove_v itself_o and_o from_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n not_o a_o principal_a mean_n but_o only_o a_o external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o less_o principal_a instrument_n that_o be_v by_o which_o not_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v paul_n do_v plant_v and_o apollo_n do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficacy_n to_o reveal_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v that_o true_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a office_n true_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v compel_v man_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o they_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v alâ—aies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a
of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n essential_a and_o personal_a but_o mystical_a and_o yet_o in_o its_o kind_n real_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o faith_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o true_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o join_v most_o near_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v far_a asunder_o which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o natural_o not_o by_o the_o join_n &_o touch_v of_o substance_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n although_o they_o be_v far_o asunder_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n whether_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n joint_o together_o yes_o joint_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v true_o and_o without_o all_o deceit_n but_o yet_o distinct_o notwithstanding_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sign_n receive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v 84_o upon_o levit_fw-la 7_o quest_n 84_o it_o nothing_o avail_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a baptism_n who_o want_v the_o invisible_a sanctification_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v natural_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n although_o with_o contrary_a success_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o alone_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o 3.17_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o for_o a_o thing_n intelligible_a &_o spiritual_o propound_v can_v be_v perceive_v unless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n corporal_a and_o visible_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a 1.13_o visible_a 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o this_o treatise_n what_o do_v these_o thing_n signify_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o sacramental_o spiritual_o real_o signify_v proper_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v true_o receive_v to_o which_o these_o word_n substantial_o and_o essential_o be_v equivalent_a so_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n real_o substantial_o or_o essential_o also_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a element_n real_o substantial_o &_o essential_o but_o corporal_o &_o spiritual_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v only_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v corporal_o but_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o receive_v sacramental_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o do_v all_o they_o enjoy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_v visible_a sign_n no_o but_o only_o the_o believer_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o certain_a seal_n for_o what_o part_n or_o fellowship_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yes_o he_o may_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n also_o 10.16_o also_o luk._n 10.16_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o because_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3.17_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o whether_o a_o man_n believe_v or_o whether_o he_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v he_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_a if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n because_o without_o faith_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a whence_o be_v the_o consecration_n or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o repeat_n and_o secret_a murmur_a of_o any_o word_n as_o juggler_n &_o conjurer_n do_v repeat_v their_o charm_n in_o conceive_a word_n namely_o for_o example_n of_o jupiter_n that_o send_v the_o thunder_n or_o of_o bring_v the_o moon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n if_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o utter_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n choice_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n blessing_n consecration_n work_n commandment_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v institute_v &_o by_o his_o ordinance_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v they_o for_o sacrament_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v further_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o be_v such_o consecration_n make_v first_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o once_o and_o together_o by_o himself_o in_o that_o first_o institution_n namely_o in_o that_o last_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v once_o make_v do_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v perpetual_o effectual_a gen._n 1.28_o but_o now_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n be_v clear_o unfold_v by_o man_n and_o those_o not_o any_o whosoever_o but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n the_o natural_a quality_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o element_n the_o change_n i_o say_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n &_o nature_n as_o say_v theodoret_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n office_n condition_n &_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o truth_n thing_n altogether_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o water_n btead_n &_o wine_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n for_o then_o every_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v indeed_o change_v but_o not_o the_o matter_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v mount_v up_o from_o the_o element_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o theodoret_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â—4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â—4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o râ—â—_n â—4_n 23_o heâ—_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o 14.16_o we_o luk_n 17.21_o rom._n 14.16_o as_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o as_o also_o last_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o want_v those_o visible_a sign_n how_o do_v sacrament_n differ_v from_o miraclesâ—s_n 1_o in_o nature_n or_o definition_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v strange_a work_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n c_o and_o bring_v authority_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v now_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a work_n 14.8_o 1._o cor._n 14.8_o take_v from_o daily_a use_n which_o bring_v no_o wonder_n with_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o signify_v another_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n &_o promise_v of_o grace_n 2_o in_o time_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a which_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a figure_n emblem_n manifest_a resemblance_n and_o picture_n 3._o picture_n gal._n 3._o or_o look_v glass_n and_o sign_n which_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_v embrace_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o incorporation_n oâ—_n communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 3.24_o faith_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.24_o 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o subordinate_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o confession_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o soldier_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o military_a livery_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ex._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o 13.9_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n hang_v up_o for_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v testifycation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n 4_o to_o be_v admonition_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n piety_n and_o innonencie_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sinew_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v the_o band_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n 4.5_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o eph._n 4.5_o which_o end_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n without_o maym_v or_o deprave_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o which_o use_n do_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n acts._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thnie_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v math._n 3.7_o john_n baptise_a they_o confess_v their_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o move_a or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o audible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o car_n strike_v the_o heart_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o eye_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n then_o there_o follow_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o day_n a_o more_o near_o grow_v up_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o what_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v honour_n give_v to_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o be_v reap_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o have_v punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n either_o to_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 4.21_o law_n exod._n 4.21_o so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v profane_v the_o plague_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a sin_n to_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n 11.18.30_o treasure_n 1_o cor_n 11.18.30_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dostrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o devise_n new_a sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v add_v or_o detract_v something_o from_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a remembrance_n exclude_v the_o true_a give_v and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o contain_v figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n 3_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o weight_n 4_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v 5_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o will_v have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_n 6_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o shadow_n out_o grace_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n 7_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o themselves_o confer_v or_o merit_v grace_n and_o justify_v or_o pardon_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a deed_n dove_n yea_o without_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o party_n use_v they_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n 2_o they_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n voluntary_a order_n and_o matrimony_n 3_o they_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o magical_a charm_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v before_o 4._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o for_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o odds_n which_o can_v
the_o use_n of_o baptism_n carnis_fw-la lib_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la do_v answer_v be_v demand_v whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o wash_v but_o by_o answer_v but_o when_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v nor_o confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o god_n himself_o neither_o demand_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o have_v it_o or_o express_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n therefore_o these_o word_n do_v thou_o believe_v i_o believe_v do_v thou_o renounce_v i_o renounce_v be_v unfit_o transform_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o in_o year_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v infidel_n of_o year_n require_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o jew_n who_o sometime_o for_o civil_a cause_n and_o for_o lucre_n and_o gain_n require_v baptism_n because_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n not_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v but_o if_o they_o testify_v sincere_o 1._o that_o they_o account_v not_o gain_v godliness_n 2._o that_o they_o renounce_v mahumetism_n or_o false_a judaisme_n or_o paganism_n 3._o that_o they_o understand_v embrace_v and_o profess_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n crucify_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o life_n and_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v they_o give_v good_a hope_n unto_o the_o church_n then_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o philip_n do_v answer_v the_o eunuch_n require_v baptism_n if_o thou_o beeleeve_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptise_a and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a form_n of_o confession_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act._n 8.37_o be_v the_o little_a child_n of_o infidel_n manifest_o stranger_n from_o christ_n straight_a way_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o they_o and_o take_v up_o by_o christian_n no_o until_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v so_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o god_n with_o grace_n and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n chidren_n therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o infidel_n that_o be_v of_o year_n be_v first_o catechize_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v do_v baptism_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n declare_v themselves_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v because_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n ezech._n 18.4.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n to_o be_v consider_v so_o much_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n as_o likewise_o their_o ancestor_n who_o live_v godly_o unto_o which_o appartain_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n than_o the_o branch_n also_o that_o be_v the_o posterity_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n although_o the_o parent_n repent_v not_o episcopum_fw-la epist_n 75_o ad_fw-la aurilium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la yet_o be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n by_o other_o than_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n teach_v where_o he_o conclude_v if_o any_o be_v bear_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o excommunication_n see_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n be_v the_o child_n of_o papist_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v presume_v and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o church_n though_o hide_a do_v yet_o continue_v under_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o in_o their_o time_n get_v forth_o for_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o oppose_v himself_o that_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o as_o christ_n witness_v but_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 6_o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o earnest_n of_o christianity_n although_o blemish_v with_o many_o spot_n be_v notwithstanding_o retain_v in_o its_o substantial_a form_n yea_o &_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o residue_n of_o the_o covenant_n continue_v there_o on_o god_n part_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.3.4_o 11.25_o 3.3.4_o and._n 11.25_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n but_o such_o as_o she_o expose_v to_o moloch_n and_o defile_v with_o false_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n and_o israel_n which_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o profess_v the_o law_n but_o in_o title_n only_o and_o withal_o observe_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23.4_o gentile_n ezeâ—h_o 16_o 10._o &_o 23.4_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o parent_n require_v it_o or_o if_o any_o be_v present_a which_o will_v promise_v for_o their_o right_a education_n be_v infant_n always_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o baptise_v they_o they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o command_v express_o and_o literal_o yet_o it_o be_v command_v by_o proportion_n and_o good_a consequence_n 1._o because_o except_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n the_o analogy_n or_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v all_o one_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o signification_n all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thing_n figure_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n regeneration_n both_o of_o they_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o engraff_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n promise_v in_o circumcision_n and_o declare_v in_o baptism_n the_o same_o covenant_n also_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n continue_v ratify_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n by_o which_o all_o male_a child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n 2.11.12_o day_n gen._n 17.12_o col._n 2.11.12_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a infant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o age_n be_v not_o make_v worse_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o obscure_a more_o straight_o and_o less_o manifest_a to_o we_o then_o before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n true_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n reprovable_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n note_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n but_o because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o concern_v infant_n be_v now_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o christ_n be_v content_v with_o a_o general_a commandment_n for_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o needful_a to_o command_v any_o thing_n peculiarly_a for_o infant_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o save_v thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o
and_o profess_v open_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o represent_v by_o stage_n play_v gesture_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 5.6.7_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 5.6.7_o we_o do_v by_o this_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o command_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v until_o that_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o corporal_o for_o memory_n be_v opposite_a to_o bodily_a presence_n because_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o thing_n past_a of_o what_o quality_n ought_v that_o remembrance_n to_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a or_o idle_a remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a which_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o we_o but_o operative_a and_o such_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o particular_o and_o so_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sacrifice_n past_a and_o once_o perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o it_o feel_v present_a comfort_n gladness_n of_o mind_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n and_o moreover_o do_v conceive_v most_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n final_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 23_o thanks_o psal_n 50_o 23_o from_o which_o end_n we_o do_v again_o understand_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o expiatory_a or_o appease_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o incarnation_n death_n redemption_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o 1_o his_o great_a love_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o which_o do_v love_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o us._n 2_o the_o faithful_a providence_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o belove_a that_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v may_v true_o profit_v and_o enjoy_v their_o end_n for_o as_o by_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o benefactor_n a_o benefit_n receive_v be_v lose_v so_o by_o memory_n it_o be_v especial_o keep_v what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o think_v earnest_o 1_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 2_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n make_v unless_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n shall_v be_v pay_v so_o great_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n may_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n his_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v this_o true_a and_o great_a anger_n unto_o himself_o &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o &_o meditate_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o fear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o may_v be_v true_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n no._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a with_o his_o body_n 2_o neither_o have_v he_o in_o his_o word_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o say_v ambrose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n coll_n 3.1_o whether_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v invite_v while_o they_o be_v admonish_v habere_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o teach_v to_o seek_v downward_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o selfsame_o flesh_n long_o ago_o deliver_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o rise_v that_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v take_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a shame_n fast_o reverence_n without_o tumult_n but_o concern_v the_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n cover_v with_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o linen_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v dionysius_n that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o lyturgy_n also_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o lift_v the_o holy_a bread_n a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o table_n not_o above_o his_o head_n &_o to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n sure_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v show_v before_o hand_n the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n and_o do_v lift_v it_o up_o 10.15_o up_o exod._n 29_o &_o 24.27_o levit._fw-la 10.15_o but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o now_o see_v that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n above_o the_o priest_n head_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o prescribe_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n it_o be_v right_o take_v away_o in_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o though_o some_o holiness_n do_v remain_v inherent_a in_o it_o much_o less_o for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n or_o out_o of_o the_o take_n of_o they_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v take_v drink_n be_v not_o sacrament_n like_v as_o neither_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o it_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v
subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v he_o a_o evangelist_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n be_v he_o who_o he_o may_v be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overturn_v piety_n and._n 2._o peter_n 2.10_o peter_n condemn_v they_o who_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o governor_n so_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o right_n as_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v because_o they_o can_v neither_o ever_o can_v annihilate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o citizen_n towards_o his_o commonwealth_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o profit_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o call_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n 2_o war_n 2_o sam._n 2d_o 16_o 22_o heb._n 11_o 22_o 2_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o 29_o it_o ps_n 122_o 7_o jer._n 29_o 3._o to_o help_v it_o but_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.27_o in_o a_o word_n among_o christian_n a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o good_a citizen_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o like_a office_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_a obey_v he_o be_v he_o faithful_a or_o a_o infidel_n whither_o he_o command_v just_o or_o covetous_o or_o cruel_o 13.1_o cruel_o 1_o san_n 8_o 11_o jer_z 27_o 8_o &_o 29_o 7_o ac_fw-la 24_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o rom_n 13.1_o because_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n even_o they_o who_o injust_o and_o cruel_o rule_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 5.18_o people_n eze_n 29_o 19_o dan._n 2.21_o 37._o &_o 5.18_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o most_o equal_a to_o be_v subject_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o arbitrarie_a but_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n rom._n 13.5_o because_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v resist_v he_o to_o who_o power_n god_n have_v make_v he_o subject_a and_o sure_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n not_o violate_v religion_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o magistrate_n command_v not_o thing_n impossible_a and_o above_o our_o ability_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n or_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n math._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o acts._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n sidrach_n misach_n abednego_n and_o daniel_n do_v well_o not_o to_o obey_v but_o without_o deliberation_n constant_o and_o sincere_o withstand_v the_o ungodly_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n both_o of_o worship_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n 11_o god_n da._n 3_o 18_o &_o 6_o 11_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v who_o obey_v the_o ungodly_a edict_n of_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n 30_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30_o what_o if_o some_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n just_a or_o unjust_a be_v the_o godly_a citizen_n to_o esteem_v they_o as_o such_o law_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v no_o sure_o not_o simple_o to_o both_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n because_o every_o law_n bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v one_o term_n or_o to_o punishment_n which_o be_v another_o term_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o law_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o or_o their_o country_n or_o that_o common_a wealth_n in_o which_o they_o live_v can_v yield_v or_o else_o can_v willing_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v if_o they_o live_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o can_v obey_v these_o law_n for_o private_a man_n can_v violate_v public_a and_o ancient_a law_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o must_v either_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v they_o must_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o punishment_n or_o else_o depart_v out_o of_o such_o government_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n must_v either_o abrogate_v such_o law_n or_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v abrogate_a do_v paul_n exempt_v the_o faithful_a from_o obedience_n to_o these_o law_n in_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a no_o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o he_o who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n endu_v with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o such_o a_o man_n also_o the_o law_n can_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v neither_o do_v it_o handle_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rule_v teach_v and_o delight_v he_o as_o one_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v against_o he_o who_o have_v not_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repeat_v gal._n 5.13_o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o second_o office_n of_o subject_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n honour_n or_o fear_v or_o reverence_n 1._o that_o they_o admire_v and_o reverence_v governor_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o gesture_n and_o fear_v they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n such_o be_v the_o reverence_n which_o quintus_n fabius_n maximus_n yield_v to_o his_o son_n be_v consul_n but_o christian_n must_v go_v far_o high_o further_o that_o they_o think_v charitable_o and_o judge_v honourable_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n 23.31_o state_n 1_o king_n 1_o 23.31_o that_o they_o construe_v even_o fault_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o either_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o godly_a equity_n or_o pass_v over_o they_o by_o a_o prudent_a dissimulation_n or_o correct_v they_o by_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o sentence_n 19_o sentence_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 19_o that_o they_o pardon_v all_o wrong_n forbear_v the_o least_o violence_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o he_o 2.17_o he_o exod_a 22_o 2.8_o act._n 23_o 5_o 1_o pet_n 2.17_o but_o that_o they_o give_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n belong_v and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v rom._n 13.7_o what_o be_v the_o three_o fidelity_n or_o that_o natural_a requite_v affection_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o subject_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a mean_n preserve_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o safety_n life_n right_a dignity_n cause_n person_n and_o family_n of_o their_o sovereign_n magistrate_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v conspire_v against_o he_o &c_n he_o 2_o sam._n 16_o 9.20.2.11_o 2_o k._n 12.2_o &c_n &c_n for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n much_o more_o for_o our_o governor_n who_o be_v father_n 1._o john_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v the_o forth_o piety_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o safety_n and_o government_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o jer._n 29.7_o dan._n 6.21_o so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a pray_v for_o their_o heathen_a emperor_n wish_v unto_o they_o long_a life_n secure_a government_n a_o safe_a house_n 30_o tract_n in_o apol._n cap._n 30_o valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a senator_n good_a people_n and_o quiet_a kingdom_n only_a julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v that_o emperor_n for_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v 12_o pray_v 1_o joh_n 5.16_o gal._n 5_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o five_o not_o as_o polypragmous_a to_o make_v a_o inroarde_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o to_o crave_v both_o advice_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o 2_o sam._n 4.4_o 2_o k_o 6_o 26.8_o 3._o those_o two_o verse_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o all_o busy_a body_n which_o john_n functius_n as_o he_o go_v
in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o